of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n punish_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n worse_o than_o heathen_n against_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n teach_v you_o and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o wâ—nt_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little-aft_a he_o say_v thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1412._o john_n roger_n martyr_n divinity-reader_n at_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a church_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1416._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardener_n question_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n real_o and_o substantial_o he_o say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n be_v false_a and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o only_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v real_o second_o real_o yet_o our_o man_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n else_o they_o base_o equivocate_v vid._n dr._n laurence_n court-sermon_n p._n 18_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 289._o heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o yea_o not_o only_a dr._n kellet_n pocklington_n but_o a._n b._n laud_v himself_o say_v that_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o article_n the_o second_o and_o substantial_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o corporal_o but_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o can_v be_v corporal_o also_o in_o your_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o positive_o affirm_v bishop_n gardener_n catholic_n church_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a church_n and_o in_o page_n 1417_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pag._n 1419_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o upon_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_o in_o it_o already_o by_o these_o hypocritical_a tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n popish_a papist_n and_o double_a traitor_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n mr._n laurence_n sanders_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n weston_n question_n viz._n who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n thirty_o year_n past_a say_v thus_o such_o quoth_v i._o as_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o rabble_n have_v repute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1422._o and_o after_o his_o examination_n stand_v among_o the_o officer_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o fall_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o strong_a faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o defiance_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o shall_v they_o retain_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o blessing_n p._n 1424._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v thus_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o suffering_n may_v not_o many_o nonconformist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o now_o god_n now_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o their_o silence_n and_o suffering_n so_o among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o do_v god_n now_o preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o by_o this_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n which_o now_o i_o suffer_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n gospel_n sake_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a religion_n and_o kingdom_n require_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1427._o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v bishop_n gardner_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o ibi._n p._n 1433._o and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o gloucester_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n to_o god_n high_a dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n ibid._n p._n 1436._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n wartop_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n p._n 144â—_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o save_v his_o life_n say_v thus_o what_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n altogether_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1446._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n who_o exhort_v he_o now_o to_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v so_o fall_v from_o my_o dear_a saviour_n to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1447._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n ibid._n p._n 1449._o col._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o degrade_v he_o wish_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1451._o 1_o col._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v the_o popish_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o one_o of_o antichrist_n young_a daughter_n in_o the_o which_o the_o 1512._o thomas_n wats_n say_v to_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1512._o devil_n be_v rather_o present_a and_o receive_v than_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1455._o col._n 1._o mr._n hawk_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v you_o ever_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n say_v thus_o poison_n the_o
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
second_o lesson_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v or_o confess_v the_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o for_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o if_o i_o all_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o can_v i_o will_v papist_n will_n notwithstanding_o dr._n cousin_n his_o allegation_n prove_v from_o our_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o pray_v read_v my_o appendix_n intend_v for_o another_o use_n a_o appendix_n concern_v apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1._o because_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o your_o question_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o lession_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n of_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayeâ—_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o to_o know_v what_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o day_n look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o calendar_n follow_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o chapter_n that_o sâ—all_v be_v read_v for_o the_o lesson_n both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n now_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o chapter_n that_o be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a say_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o 14._o some_o wisd_v 19_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o mathias_n day_n how_o proper_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v and_o popish_a expositor_n will_v no_o doubt_n make_v good_a divinity_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o please_v you_o if_o a_o nonconformist_n shall_v essay_n to_o make_v episc_n prideaux_n sascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o fail_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edisication_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v exclaim_v against_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o or_o the_o like_a in_o mr._n w._n b_n or_o mr._n tâ—â—'s_n or_o in_o any_o nonconformist_n sermon_n or_o write_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o read_v they_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v all_o the_o chapter_n in_o tobit_n except_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o of_o judith_n many_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o which_o be_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v such_o and_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v read_v they_o in_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o you_o have_v i_o suppose_v subscribe_v too_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v none_o but_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o people_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o public_a service_n and_o answer_v the_o subtle_a papist_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v your_o public_a order_n and_o calendar_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o service-book_n par._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o direction_n which_o follow_v line_n the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o direction_n and_o calendar_n and_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o and_o exclaim_v against_o in_o nonconformist_n they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o order_n and_o calendar_n be_v make_v since_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o last_o law_n they_o will_v say_v either_o virtual_o repeal_v or_o at_o least_o expound_v the_o former_a you_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o rational_a divine_a pray_v give_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o dissent_v protestant_n friend_n and_o oppose_v popish_a enemy_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v your_o error_n and_o use_v your_o best_a and_o utmost_a reason_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v it_o q._n 2._o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o those_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o history_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v common-prayer_n say_v of_o ceremony_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corintâ—_n 14._o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n be_v because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a frivolous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o those_o chapter_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o other_o too_o as_o for_o example_n in_o tob._n 4._o 10._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v september_n the_o 30_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o come_v into_o darkness_n and_o tob._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o of_o october_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o purge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o homily_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o 17._o which_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o may_v induce_v many_o especial_o ignorant_a people_n to_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a merit_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o who_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o alm_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 22_o 26_o 28._o i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n of_o tobit_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o almesdeed_n tom._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o where_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v tob._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almes-giving_a purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n now_o to_o this_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n there_o answer_v that_o almesdeed_n purge_v not_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n or_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n thereof_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o
and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o now_o i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v all-h_a word_n and_o search_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v so_o many_o lie_v tell_v at_o one_o time_n by_o one_o person_n except_o in_o the_o popish_a legend_n and_o all_o hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n prayer_n revelation_n and_o affection_n when_o nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n plain_o show_v be_v her_o design_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o this_o story_n or_o fiction_n to_o teach_v king_n and_o great_a man_n general_n and_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v of_o fair-faced_a and_o smooth-tongued_a woman_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v shame_v yea_o ruin_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o person_n may_v the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o take_v example_n by_o judith_n to_o lie_v swear_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o compass_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v as_o they_o judge_v a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstead-abby_n do_v against_o king_n john_n who_o poison_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n and_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o host_n and_o those_o wicked_a bloody_a papist_n that_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o begin_v the_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v dr._n jer._n tailor_n be_v sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n upon_o november_n 5_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la who_o sometime_o pronounce_v a_o speech_n in_o full_a consistory_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o assassinate_n of_o jâ—ques_n clement_n and_o judith_n where_o after_o have_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o murder_a king_n he_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a deny_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n dirge_n &_o requiem_n for_o his_o soul_n at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v finish_v what_o in_o this_o bloody_a manner_n he_o have_v begin_v three_o of_o france_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi speak_v of_o in_o his_o rome_n masterpiece_n p._n 34._o and_o a_o indian_a nut_n that_o the_o confederate_a papist_n have_v prepare_v for_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o which_o and_o the_o like_a bloody_a design_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o royal_a relation_n and_o loyal_a subject_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a fact_n be_v so_o much_o and_o by_o such_o man_n commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o for_o people_n example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a 6._o good_a art_n 6._o manner_n and_o as_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o 4._o least_o see_v preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n parag._n 4._o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v over_o all_o this_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o then_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o tear_v these_o two_o fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o church_n methinks_v see_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a 1_o whole_a see_v preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n parag._n 1_o bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v once_o every_o year_n and_o see_v that_o order_n be_v call_v a_o 2._o a_o ibid._n parag._n 2._o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o fault_n find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v alter_v break_a and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o 16._o in_o be_v not_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n judith_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o uncertain_a exit_fw-la historicis_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tobias_n &_o judith_n cum_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la de_fw-fr susanna_n bell_n &_o dracone_n habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la dramaticis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—ris_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v after_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v still_o as_o the_o direction_n for_o proper_a lesson_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o calendar_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o chapter_n of_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o which_o book_n be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o the_o canticle_n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o but_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o other_o thirty-nine_a especial_o that_o exceed_a profitable_a and_o remarkable_a chapter_n ezek._n 16._o wherein_o god_n take_v special_a care_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o have_v jerusalem_n know_v her_o abomination_n v._o 2._o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o she_o v._n 6._o be_v leave_v out_o and_o several_a other_o chapter_n in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o lesson_n but_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o which_o book_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 1._o 3._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n revel_v 22._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o that_o but_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o obscure_v and_o mysterious_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v omit_v more_o easy_a most_o of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o special_a order_n upon_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n st._n bartholomew_n day_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v above_o 120_o chapter_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o year_n and_o whether_o appoint_v they_o and_o punish_v minister_n for_o read_v those_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o virtual_a take_n away_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o humble_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o see_v your_o convocation-man_n who_o can._n 139._o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v give_v place_n as_o less_o 1_o less_o except_o certain_a book_n and_o chapter_n which_o be_v least_o edify_v and_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unread_a vide_fw-la order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v parag._n 1_o conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o people_n in_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n do_v methinks_v they_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n and_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o 13_o and_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o especial_o by_o revel_n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o break_v not_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o general_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o do_v not_o backslide_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n his_o work_n his_o world_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v to_o his_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o and_o all_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n they_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o only_o these_o 144000_o which_o have_v not_o flee_v over_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o do_v close_o stick_v to_o the_o lamb_n do_v show_v the_o lord_n mark_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o forehead_n as_o mr._n mede_n show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o christ_n follower_n be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n they_o converse_v not_o with_o unchaste_a woman_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v these_o sure_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v such_o but_o city_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o indeed_o christian_n in_o name_n but_o addict_v to_o idol_n who_o queen_n be_v great_a babylon_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o such_o those_o who_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o converse_v that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o idolaty_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n do_v altogether_o require_v that_o these_o be_v call_v virgin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o babylon_n furthermore_o since_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n it_o follow_v that_o her_o daughter_n the_o other_o city_n be_v likewise_o petty-harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a idolatry_n now_o 20._o now_o bellar._n de_fw-fr effec_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 31._o a._n 20._o bellarmine_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v chief_a character_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o he_o will_v have_v catholic_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o heretic_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o by_o ceremony_n and_o thomas_n etc._n thomas_n aquin._n sum._n 12ae_fw-la q._n 103._o a._n 4._o omnes_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la protestationes_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la consistit_fw-la interior_a dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o say_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v protestation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o therefore_o epist_n †_o baldum_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la communio_fw-la rituum_fw-la est_fw-la symbolum_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o case_z 7._o adhuc_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la quicunque_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n pascha_fw-la egerit_fw-la aut_fw-la solemnia_fw-la dieriâ—_n festorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la susciperit_n comporticipabit_n eye_v qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la ejus_fw-la occiderunt_fw-la ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n epist_n as_o he_o conclude_v they_o that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o communion_n in_o rite_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n in_o religion_n say_v baldwin_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o that_o be_v say_v pareus_n socios_fw-la judaicae_n religionis_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la se_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v establish_v a_o mutual_a union_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o hence_o dr._n fulk_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v compare_v sacrament_n with_o the_o altar_n host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o ceremony_n viz._n to_o declare_v they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v ceremony_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v profess_a papist_n as_o harding_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o martial_a in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a epistle_n for_o the_o english_a papist_n sect._n 7._o very_o bold_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n like_v well_o of_o their_o religion_n because_o she_o retain_v and_o maintain_v their_o ceremony_n and_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n call_v conformist_n in_o sabbatho_n gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 2._o quote_v by_o â—â—r_n collier_n a_o conformist_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la thesium_fw-la de_fw-la sabbatho_n england_n calvino-papistae_a upon_o this_o account_n calvino-papistae_a angli_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o â—eremonias_fw-la pertinent_a long_o liberaliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la puritani_n in_o gallia_n germania_n belgia_n ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la festis_fw-la retinendis_fw-la longè_fw-la â—argiores_fw-it that_o be_v the_o english_a calvin-papists_a as_o they_o be_v more_o free_a in_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o the_o puritan_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o large_a in_o retain_v feast_n and_o mr._n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n c._n 9_o melanctono-papistae_a sure_o our_o church_n be_v then_o more_o calvinistical_a than_o arminian_n or_o melanctonean_a though_o dr._n heylin_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o latter_a else_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v call_v our_o conformist_n calvino-papistae_a but_o rather_o lutherano-papistae_a or_o melanctono-papistae_a show_n out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it contra_fw-la calvino-papistatas_a &_o puritano_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v daily_a invite_v they_o to_o a_o association_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o quench-coal_n inform_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o that_o bishop_n white_a in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o man_n that_o repute_v or_o call_v we_o schismatic_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o most_o as_o he_o say_v but_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o spalleto_n one_o of_o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o 32._o vid._n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n narration_n p._n 32._o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n exclude_v puritan_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o dr._n 26._o dr._n antichrist_n demonstrate_v c._n 11._o â—â—ct_n 26._o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n call_v all_o the_o priest_n garment_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n approve_v dr._n abbot_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n and_o place_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o antichrist_n festival_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
he_o and_o god_n say_v i_o have_v hallow_v this_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o â—ver_n and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n where_o god_n be_v special_o and_o immediate_o present_a and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o in_o they_o do_v god_n immediate_o manifest_v his_o presence_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o and_o that_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n judg._n 20._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o meet_v his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42_o 43._o exod._n 30._o 6._o yea_o god_n be_v say_v therefore_o to_o dwell_v there_o 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal_n 80._o 1._o and_o bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n 27._o 647._o in_o novo_fw-la autem_fw-la testamento_fw-la altaria_fw-la erigi_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la erigantur_fw-la judaismus_fw-la revocatur_fw-la quum_fw-la altaria_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la erecta_fw-la typi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 9_o c._n 36._o p._n 647._o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o heb._n 13._o 10._o 2._o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v communion-table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o you_o can_v show_v neither_o 1._o command_v from_o god_n for_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o altar_n be_v abolish_v joh._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o altar_n but_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 10._o nor_o 2._o have_v you_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o or_o at_o your_o altar_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o you_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n what_o you_o have_v from_o man_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o 3_o have_v any_o precedent_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n either_o institute_v your_o altar_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o volateranus_fw-la and_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o altar_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n inform_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sixtus_n the_o first_o live_v anno_fw-la 130._o sixtus_n the_o second_o live_v a._n d._n 261._o sixtus_n the_o three_o live_v a._n d._n 432._o as_o bishop_n prideaux_n inform_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o history_n now_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o for_o origen_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 289._o and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o writer_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 300_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n then_o as_o 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l_o 4._o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n allege_v he_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n be_v 3._o d._n 26._o p._n 145._o objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la be_v as_o aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o say_v arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n accusatio_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20_o arnobius_n lib._n 20_o you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n if_o our_o christ_n our_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 66._o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o tertullia_n time_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n book_n of_o homily_n be_v silent_a do_v also_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_v of_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v build_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o eujebius_n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n these_o be_v eusebius_n his_o word_n in_o english_a so_o translate_v by_o wall_n bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n uâ—on_n exod._n 29._o p._n 279._o say_v that_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n bishop_n jewel_n mark_v eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n own_o observation_n not_o i_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o and_o in_o pag._n 146._o he_o say_v thus_o to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n i_o pray_v read_v he_o full_o and_o deliberate_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o consute_n that_o vile_a book_n of_o dr._n pocklington_n call_v altar_n christianum_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christianâ—_n altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n yea_o not_o till_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o wonder_v what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o a._n b._n laud_v mean_v 1640._o can._n 7._o ann._n dom._n 1640._o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o example_n he_o propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o his_o allege_a bishop_n jewel_n will_v be_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o must_v then_o mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o primitive_a church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a orthodox_n construction_n of_o these_o word_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o the_o holy_a table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n by_o we_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n if_o by_o his_o primitive_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o latter_a word_n will_v be_v against_o his_o former_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o church_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v christ_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o hiâ—_n people_n to_o the_o father_n this_o possible_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o find_v dr._n heylin_n his_o chaplain_n and_o 22._o cyp._n anglic._n introd_a s._n 24._o p._n 22._o a_o member_n of_o that_o illegal_a convocation_n plead_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a 89._o rationale_n p._n 280_o 391._o &_o p._n 378_o 379._o and_o giles_n widow_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lords-supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o kneezless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o write_v many_o more_o of_o that_o tribe_n if_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
one_o in_o the_o world_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v idolater_n will-worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v as_o a._n b._n usher_n show_v in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 222._o and_o in_o p._n 223._o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o those_o mean_n only_o which_o he_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o say_n to_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o do_v no_o more_o deut._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 6._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr honour_n sed_fw-la dedicus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n st._n hom._n 51._o in_o matthew_n chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n dedicus_fw-la jerom_n honour_n praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedicus_fw-la affirm_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o p._n 274._o he_o divide_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o two_o part_n substance_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o will-worship_n and_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n show_v 68_o show_v mr._n h._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n pag._n 1._o of_o christ_n all-fulness_n pag._n 64_o 68_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n out_o of_o dr._n ames_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n especial_o in_o his_o second_n part._n but_o in_o his_o first_o part_n after_o a_o most_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o all_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o infer_v reprehension_n to_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n 1._o to_o papist_n who_o prejudice_n he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n 2._o to_o prelatist_n who_o have_v prejudice_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n by_o institution_n of_o divers_a church-officer_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o appoint_v as_o also_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o mystical_a signification_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o their_o institution_n of_o doctrinal_a ceremony_n which_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o book_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n deliver_v to_o king_n james_n december_n 1._o 1605_o pag._n 41._o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v to_o receive_v another_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v some_o imperfection_n in_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o to_o which_o he_o take_v leave_v to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o fresh_a suit_n of_o ceremony_n pag._n 210_o 211._o only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v learn_v how_o we_o caâ—_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v any_o mean_n of_o religious_a teach_n with_o faith_n except_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o authentic_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o how_o our_o prelate_n in_o appoint_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_n which_o christ_n appoint_v not_o can_v be_v account_v therein_o ministerial_a teacher_n under_o he_o be_v their_o and_o our_o only_a authentic_a teacher_n as_o also_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o authentic_a teacher_n in_o all_o good_a that_o we_o learn_v about_o religion_n who_o teach_v our_o prelate_n such_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o put_v pescue_n of_o their_o own_o make_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o though_o this_o that_o mr._n jeanes_n have_v allege_v and_o say_v be_v very_o pat_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v or_o fair_o wipe_v off_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o bellarmine_n enervatus_fw-la in_fw-la answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 61._o bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 61._o argument_n for_o ceremony_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v will-worship_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n where_o his_o argument_n against_o they_o may_v be_v see_v where_o p._n 61._o he_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n urge_v for_o humane_a ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n thus_o 1._o honesty_n and_o order_n do_v best_a consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a 281._o primitive_a yet_o dr._n heylin_n call_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n indecency_n and_o thereby_o condemus_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n of_o indecency_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 281._o church_n without_o humane_a ceremony_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a place_n they_o be_v tacit_o prohibit_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o honest_a order_n of_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o do_v differ_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o its_o external_a adjunct_n 3._o we_o must_v obey_v ruler_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n while_o they_o do_v the_o commendment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o over_o we_o 4._o true_a religion_n do_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o admit_v not_o humane_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n argue_v for_o ceremony_n that_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o protestant_n answer_v 1._o why_o some_o and_o not_o all_o if_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n perfect_o direct_v we_o in_o spiritual_a life_n from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v be_v show_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n 3._o if_o those_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o assist_v they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n by_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v new_a ceremony_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n help_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d institutes_n but_o to_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o institute_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 2._o every_o one_o may_v institute_v a_o ceremony_n say_v bellarmine_n to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n 8._o bellar._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o or_o god_n himself_o but_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n to_o represent_v a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enlighten_v they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v right_o to_o institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n for_o some_o end_n because_o private_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v invent_v new_a
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
godly_a heart_a and_o peerless_a young_a christian_a prince_n who_o dr._n heylin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v rome_n sure_a that_o he_o die_v so_o soon_o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v thus_o now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o antichrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o etc._n etc._n mr._n john_n philpot_n martyr_n in_o his_o seven_o examination_n and_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ibid._n p._n 1704._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o nine_o examination_n he_o tell_v harpsfield_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n ib._n p._n 1709._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o he_o tell_v chadsey_n ibid._n p._n 1715._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o at_o his_o last_o examination_n he_o tell_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n person_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ibid._n p._n 1721._o col_fw-fr 1._o thomas_n whittel_v priest_n and_o martyr_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o give_v over_o his_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 1738._o barthlet_n green_n a_o scholar_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1744._o a._n b._n cranmer_n m._n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1768._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o usurp_a prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o do_v most_o evident_o concur_v all_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v ibid._n p._n 1774._o col_fw-fr 2._o many_o of_o which_o mark_n he_o set_v down_o there_o and_o at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n when_o he_o recant_v his_o recantation_n he_o say_v thus_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o speak_v without_o dissimulation_n ibid._n p._n 1781._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o yet_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a religion_n shall_v subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v work_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1784._o col_fw-fr 2._o john_n mandrell_n robert_n spicer_n and_o william_n coverley_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n vicar_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o god_n enemy_n ibid._n p._n 1788._o william_n time_n curate_n and_o martyr_n answer_v bonner_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v not_o conform_v myself_o nor_o once_o consent_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1791._o and_o p._n 1793._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n sixteen_o martyr_n at_o once_o make_v this_o confession_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n article_n the_o three_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v burn_v ibid._n p._n 1810._o col_fw-fr 1._o art_fw-la xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v they_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n pag._n 300._o say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n may_v stand_v in_o church_n pro_fw-la institutione_n rudiorum_fw-la &_o commone_v factione_n historiae_fw-la &_o excitatione_fw-la devotionis_fw-la and_o pag._n 318._o that_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n may_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a use_n but_o also_o for_o religious_a employment_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o therein_o so_o practise_v exceed_v not_o doctrine_n and_o p._n 317._o that_o dulia_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o she_o say_v as_o follow_v p._n 12._o these_o costly_a deck_v of_o church_n and_o image_n have_v nothing_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n p._n 13._o our_o image_n 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v indeed_o none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v p._n 15._o that_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v of_o abominable_a image_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v either_o madman_n or_o most_o wicked_a man_n p._n 17._o although_o it_o be_v say_v now_o common_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d book_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v no_o good_a lesson_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o goâ—â—ness_n but_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o so_o do_v command_v such_o as_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v deut._n seven_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n so_o will_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o destroy_v thou_o sudden_o p._n 18._o to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o great_a offence_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 19_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 6._o p._n 21._o upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n tertullian_n say_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o idol_n he_o say_v not_o now_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v those_o person_n which_o place_n image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n yea_o shrine_n they_o even_o over_o the_o lords-table_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n either_o to_o st._n john_n '_o s_o counsel_n or_o tertullian_n '_o we_o for_o so_o to_o place_v image_n and_o idol_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o
homily_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a to_o teach_v people_n manner_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v parable_n explain_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o first_o prologue_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v as_o obscure_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v and_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o render_v they_o doubtful_a yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o ch_n relig_n p._n 15._o and_o diodate_v say_v and_o show_v that_o baruch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o our_o sound_a divine_n scripture_n 4._o if_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o nonconformist_n work_v as_o mr._n allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n ball_n be_v catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n burrough_n his_o four_o treatise_n mr._n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n dr._n jacomb_n upon_o rom._n 8._o mr._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a with_o practical_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v clear_o worsted_n your_o great_a goliah_n dr._n hamond_n and_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n manton's_n work_n upon_o james_n and_o judas_n dr._n spurstow_n of_o the_o promise_n mr_n watson_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o name_v not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o learned_a a_o b._n usher_n as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o severe_a conformist_n that_o be_v can_v by_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n clear_o prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o error_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o sure_a if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n be_v good_a they_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o bishop_n 5._o papist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v say_v that_o th._n aquinas_n his_o sum_n and_o pet._n lombard_n his_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o our_o bishop_n reason_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o least_o for_o instruction_n for_o manner_n what_o they_o will_v say_v for_o their_o lie_a legend_n as_o protestant_n common_o call_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o several_a of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o tobit_n and_o judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v but_o comedy_n romance_n or_o feign_a story_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v a_o b._n 16._o b._n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 15_o 16._o usher_n call_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n fable_n bishop_n 16._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la contr_n cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 16._o prideaux_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o tobit_n judith_n the_o fragment_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o comedy_n or_o fiction_n than_o true_a narration_n diodate_v in_o his_o advertisement_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_a conversâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v because_o neither_o in_o josephus_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n assure_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n that_o judith_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v part_n part_n of_o which_o be_v get_v into_o our_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v other_o part_n aman._n polanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o st._n jerome_n 63._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 63._o and_o augustine_n call_v they_o fable_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o apocryphal_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a that_o in_o ead_v that_o be_v not_o always_o propose_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o in_o itâ—s_n self_n most_o excellent_a but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o when_o their_o apocryphal_o be_v read_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v with_o canonicals_n but_o be_v interpose_v as_o certain_a easy_a institute_n which_o excite_v the_o slow_a hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o canonical_o as_o homily_n and_o sermon_n do_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o objection_n his_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_o which_o be_v fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o read_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o so_o free_a from_o fabulousness_n falseness_n approbation_n of_o toleration_n of_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o that_o which_o be_v fabulous_a false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o tolerate_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o of_o apocryphal_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o former_a you_o dare_v not_o deny_v of_o canonical_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o thus_o that_o which_o teach_v false_a thing_n and_o evil_a manner_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o that_o which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o build_v upward_o but_o downward_o they_o do_v edificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la as_o another_o speak_v they_o build_v man_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o destruction_n their_o public_a read_n active_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o you_o can_v ruinae_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1._o c._n scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la praebens_fw-la alteri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ruinae_fw-la plead_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a but_o read_v of_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o unnecessary_a and_o be_v erroneous_a both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o itself_o 4._o itself_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 4._o inductive_a to_o sin_n to_o sinful_a opinion_n affection_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n be_v evidence_v in_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o for_o
orthodox_n carleton_n place_n at_o chichester_n who_o write_v against_o mountagues_n book_n and_o popish_a goodman_n who_o 446._o who_o cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 446._o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n in_o orthodox_n smith_n place_n who_o oppose_v laud_n in_o his_o altar-worship_n there_o yea_o though_o a._n b._n abbot_n be_v by_o laud'_v mean_n sequester_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o such_o hand_n as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o the_o genevean_n faction_n they_o be_v heylin_n own_o word_n of_o which_o bishop_n laud_n as_o heylin_n 170._o heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o say_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o a._n b._n abbot_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n to_o mountain_n bishop_n of_o london_n neile_n bishop_n of_o durham_n buckeridg_n laud_n tutor_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n howsâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o himself_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o yea_o when_o laud_n be_v get_v uppermost_a and_o have_v get_v stouthearted_a william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o orthodox_n hall_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n two_o of_o those_o learned_a divine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o have_v almost_o and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o promote_a those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o genevean_n party_n as_o dr._n heylin_n evidence_v yea_o brag_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o never_o dare_v put_v those_o five_o arminian_n point_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o decision_n by_o the_o convocation_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o move_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n about_o it_o and_o his_o consult_v with_o bishop_n andrews_n about_o it_o as_o dr._n heylin_n relate_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n say_v cyprianus_n lib._n 2._o p._n 133._o it_o be_v probable_a he_o first_o advise_v and_o then_o order_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n by_o the_o letter_n o_o and_o p_o make_v he_o fear_v the_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o take_v his_o other_o course_n which_o bring_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o ruin_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 2._o p_o 133._o and_o the_o eight_o article_n object_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n give_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o give_v before_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o conformity_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 5._o p._n 512_o 513._o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v say_v anglicus_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o our_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o by_o bishop_n carleton_n dean_n sutcliff_n dr._n feat_o mr._n goad_n mr._n yates_n mr._n ward_n mr._n burton_n mr._n rouse_v and_o mr._n pryn_n asunder_o that_o the_o encounter_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o a_o single_a person_n as_o heylin_n write_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 2._o p._n 155._o and_o by_o dr._n prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o oxford_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a dr._n humphries_n dr._n holland_n and_o dr._n abbot_n before_o he_o and_o by_o dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkins_n dr._n davenaut_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o many_o more_o at_o cambridg_n and_o by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o city_n town_n and_o country_n parish_n and_o be_v never_o declare_v either_o by_o any_o convocation_n at_o or_o since_o the_o first_o reformation_n or_o by_o any_o parliament_n except_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o five_o arminian_n point_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o which_o synod_n king_n james_n send_v several_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o learned_a synod_n in_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o five_o armanian_a point_n which_o sure_a neither_o he_o nor_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n ralph_n winwood_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o states-general_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n in_o our_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o ambassador_n which_o be_v here_o about_o two_o year_n since_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o a_o forewarn_n that_o we_o wish_v the_o say_v ambassador_n to_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o beware_v in_o time_n of_o preacher_n of_o arminian_o call_v seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o state_n our_o principal_a meaning_n be_v of_o arminius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v too_o many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 350._o of_o his_o work_n that_o vorstius_n have_v publish_v such_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a atheism_n in_o a_o scandalous_a book_n fit_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o author_n punish_v and_o that_o arminius_n late_a divinity-reader_n at_o leyden_n be_v but_o of_o little_o better_a stuff_n who_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v leave_v his_o sting_n yet_o live_v among_o they_o ibid._n p._n 350_o 351._o and_o in_o pag._n 355._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o states-general_n we_o have_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o god_n arminius_n do_v sow_v among_o you_o some_o few_o year_n since_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n see_v your_o own_o countryman_n divide_v into_o factious_a upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a â—roâ—_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v you_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o you_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o time_n ibid._n p._n 355._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v our_o hard_a hap_n not_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o arminius_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n have_v with_o open_a mouth_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v of_o that_o distraction_n in_o your_o state_n which_o he_o leave_v after_o his_o death_n behind_o he_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v some_o such_o speech_n to_o your_o ambassador_n as_o we_o preacher_n we_o that_o be_v those_o above_o name_v to_o beware_v of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o state_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o report_v unto_o you_o for_o what_o need_n we_o make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o sectary_n these_o arminian_o call_v heretic_n or_o atheistical_a sectary_n heretic_n or_o rather_o atheistical_a sectary_n among_o you_o when_o one_o of_o theâ—_n at_o this_o present_a that_o be_v bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o arminius_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o ambassador_n ibid._n p._n 354._o remain_v in_o your_o town_n of_o leyden_n have_v not_o only_o presume_v to_o publish_v of_o late_a a_o blasphemous_a book_n blasphemous_a bertius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-la apostasia_fw-la sanctorium_n call_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n book_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o beside_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o send_v the_o other_o day_n a_o copy_n thereof_o as_o a_o goodly_a present_a to_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o also_o in_o his_o book_n lie_n book_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o gross_a lie_n to_o lie_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o avow_v that_o his_o heresy_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o have_v we_o cause_n enough_o very_o hearty_o to_o request_v you_o to_o root_v out_o with_o speed_n those_o schism_n those_o arminianism_n heresy_n and_o schism_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v beginning_n to_o bud_v forth_o among_o you_o which_o if_o you_o suffer_v to_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
unnecessary_a thing_n that_o idolater_n do_v in_o exod._n 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 18._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27_o 28._o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o for_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o 4._o be_v we_o not_o as_o dear_a child_n to_o follow_v christâ—â—_n mat._n 16._o 24._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o his_o mode_n of_o worship_n better_o and_o free_a from_o scandal_n suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n than_o antichrist_n if_o not_o let_v we_o speak_v out_o plain_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n but_o they_o preach_v much_o against_o popery_n well_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o glad_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o contention_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o in_o sincerity_n and_o hatred_n thereof_o or_o only_o in_o design_n pretence_n or_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o nonconformist_n bond_n which_o be_v very_o suspect_v for_o when_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n declare_v liberty_n for_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o last_o time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n be_v up_o at_o oxford_n with_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o now_o present_o after_o his_o majesty_n last_o declaration_n with_o licenses_fw-la be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n fill_v with_o their_o sound_n of_o popery_n popery_n popery_n as_o if_o to_o licence_n sound_n protestant_n divine_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n be_v to_o tolerate_v popery_n papist_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o it_o that_o they_o have_v after_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o popery_n before_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o ceremony_n &_o â—_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o their_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o one_o new_a law_n make_v nor_o one_o old_a one_o execute_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n these_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o new_a law_n make_v and_o old_a one_o never_o intend_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n their_o religious_a meeting_n make_v rioter_n and_o riotous_a and_o man_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n hire_v to_o inform_v against_o they_o for_o do_v good_a and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n severe_o censure_v for_o not_o punish_v god_n people_n for_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o it_o be_v strong_o suspect_v that_o presbytery_n and_o purity_n and_o verity_n hatâ—_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o fear_v than_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o real_a and_o most_o antichristian_a popery_n but_o however_o and_o by_o whosoever_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v but_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o what_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o preach_v down_o how_o many_o dignify_a clergyman_n do_v preach_v it_o down_o be_v there_o not_o more_o aspire_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o print_n much_o of_o it_o up_o and_o those_o promote_v and_o many_o deserve_a man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o neglect_v if_o not_o discountenance_v be_v not_o dr._n cousin_n twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictmens_n sound_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o utter_v these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o vide_fw-la article_n against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n censure_v of_o he_o england_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse-heel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v off_o by_o fly_v of_o which_o necessity_n he_o have_v since_o make_v a_o virtue_n and_o get_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v there_o not_o a_o book_n call_v dr._n cousin_n his_o devotion_n in_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v twenty_o popish_a error_n print_v and_o that_o the_o reformer_n 10._o prin_fw-mi '_o s_o quench-coal_n epist_n to_o king_n charl._n 1._o p._n 10._o of_o our_o church_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o another_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a lent_n as_o a_o 378._o a_o see_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 5._o vide_fw-la rastal_n titleship_n p._n 378._o religious_a face_v contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n if_o not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n let_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n read_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o judge_v what_o popery_n he_o write_v against_o therein_o p._n 273._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o p._n 391._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o they_o as_o rogers_n call_v the_o sacraof_n the_o lords-supper_n a_o 31._o a_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o article_n 31_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n art_n 31._o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 395_o 396_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v though_o christ_n institute_v it_o immediate_o after_o supper_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o saerament_n that_o the_o precious_a transubstantiation_n precious_a be_v this_o for_o or_o against_o transubstantiation_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o p._n 89._o he_o say_v that_o by_o curate_n here_o i._n e._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v not_o meant_a stipendiaries_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v 10._o so_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 9_o s._n 10._o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n the_o bishop_n with_o these_o curate_n a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o p._n the_o to_o hold_v bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o especial_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n do_v cypr._n anglic._n p._n divine_a right_n of_o diocaesan_n episcopacy_n be_v assert_v and_o thereby_o the_o king_n supremacy_n impreach_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n 249._o adam_n contzen_n 1._o 2._o pol._n c._n 18._o rastal_n title-crown_n p._n 17._o sir_n edward_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la fol._n 8._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 26_o cathedral_n church_n or_o episcopal_n see_v in_o england_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 291._o and_o the_o a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n be_v account_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n heylin_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 249._o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v the_o king_n can_v place_v and_o displace_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o grant_v their_o authority_n for_o so_o long_a or_o so_o little_a while_n as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n say_v he_o may_v and_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n be_v the_o head-pastor_n and_o the_o other_o 25_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o then_o also_o it_o will_v
be_v cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la of_o which_o incurvation_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v assure_o one_o kind_n i_o mean_v exhibit_v to_o either_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o to_o its_o visible_a representation_n in_o a_o image_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n 36._o dr._n more_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n c._n 11._o p._n 36._o have_v make_v it_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o in_o a_o temple_n yea_o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o of_o the_o same_o learned_a book_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o do_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trâ—nity_n or_o of_o all_o three_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v intend_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o representation_n to_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v notwithstanding_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o second_o instance_n where_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v religious_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o c._n 14._o p._n 46._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o one_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n they_o both_o signify_v the_o likeness_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n and_o p._n 50._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o god_n in_o our_o worship_v be_v not_o a_o help_n but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o worship_n you_o may_v read_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o useful_a and_o learned_a book_n but_o i_o forbear_v now_o apply_v this_o to_o your_o altar_n and_o corporal_a bow_v to_o they_o upon_o your_o religious_a account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n and_o then_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n yea_o the_o jew_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n or_o representation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v condemn_v yourselves_o of_o idolatry_n and_o will_v i_o hope_v renounce_v it_o but_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o suffice_v consider_v what_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o image_n purposely_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o s._n 2._o p._n 206._o a._n b._n usher_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v 1._o that_o such_o be_v 230._o sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n p._n 229._o 230._o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o countenance_v they_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o outward_a religious_a adoration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v deny_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n angel_n saint_n relic_n image_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o rome_n allow_v deut._n 4._o 17_o 19_o col._n 2._o 18._o revel_v 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8_o 9_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o that_o 232._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 232._o we_o must_v not_o give_v the_o least_o token_n of_o reverence_n either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n unto_o any_o religious_a image_n psal_n 97._o 7._o hab._n 2._o 18._o isa_n 44._o 15._o exod._n 32._o 4._o for_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o idotry_n as_o to_o shrine_n clothe_v or_o cover_v they_o with_o precious_a thing_n to_o light_a candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v and_o creep_v to_o they_o or_o to_o use_v any_o gesture_n of_o religious_a adoration_n unto_o they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o wherein_o although_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o we_o yet_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v still_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o that_o make_v courtesy_n to_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n stand_v and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n unto_o stand_a cross_n and_o crucifix_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v our_o learned_a divine_n condemn_v the_o papist_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolaty_n for_o their_o worship_v as_o they_o say_v 279._o bishop_n andrews_n upon_o 2_o d._n comm._n p._n 279._o the_o true_a god_n before_o or_o in_o or_o by_o image_n or_o crucifix_n as_o some_o among_o we_o do_v before_o in_o or_o by_o or_o through_o their_o altar_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o be_v as_o much_o idolater_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n of_o jupiter_n 232._o jupiter_n bishop_n andrews_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a._n b._n usher_n upon_o 2_o d._n comm._n in_o sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n p._n 232._o mars_n but_o those_o deity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o 8._o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o his_o worship_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o to_o hang_v piece_n of_o st._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n about_o man_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 3_o 7_o 8._o so_o say_v reverend_a a._n b._n usher_n now_o though_o it_o be_v 226._o sum_n of_o christ_n relig._n p._n 226._o grant_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o communion-table_n as_o a_o help_n or_o mean_v for_o the_o decent_a comely_a and_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n viz._n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v thereon_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n as_o a_o mean_a motive_n or_o memorative_a object_n to_o mind_n man_n of_o and_o move_v they_o to_o adore_v he_o or_o worship_v god_n before_o towards_o in_o or_o by_o it_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n command_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o good_a magistrate_n to_o destroy_v altar_n and_o restore_v communion-table_n when_o set_v up_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n to_o their_o ancient_a place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v their_o subject_n purposely_o and_o upon_o any_o religious_a account_n whatsoever_o to_o bow_v or_o adore_v or_o do_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o or_o towards_o they_o 9_o if_o to_o bow_v corporal_o versus_fw-la altar_n or_o worship_n god_n towards_o the_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o religious_a account_n it_o be_v will-worship_n be_v not_o flat_a idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n upon_o which_o place_n bishop_n locum_fw-la bishop_n exposition_n in_o locum_fw-la jewel_n say_v thus_o be_v not_o idolater_n leave_v off_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n give_v not_o that_o honour_n unto_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o work_n bear_v no_o appearance_n of_o like_v their_o evil_n abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n needless_o to_o use_v idolater_n word_n as_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v to_o set_v our_o communion-table_n altarwise_a it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o make_v they_o altar_n and_o to_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o when_o any_o crucifix_n or_o image_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o on_o the_o wall_n or_o glass_n window_n over_z or_o near_o it_o as_o be_v in_o time_n of_o profess_a popery_n and_o in_o some_o place_n in_o a._n b._n laud'_v time_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n so_o much_o
have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d dain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o frâ—â—_n shall_v remain_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprsent_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o choose_v god_n first_o but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v they_o first_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o bring_v for_o it_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n but_o that_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v do_v so_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v first_o as_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d pound_n this_o ten_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 6._o god_n election_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o his_o foâ—_n see_v that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o since_o his_o fall_n sufficient_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o epâ—â—_n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n frequent_o in_o her_o book_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d â—67_n homil._n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n â—67_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o gâ—â—_n motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a â—â—ture_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleâ—â—ly_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o câ—â—nal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o gâ—â—_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o goâ—â—_n motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o haâ—â—_n any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n p._n 209._o we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n or_o fortune_n be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o only_a authâ—â—_n and_o worker_n very_o that_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n bear_v record_v and_o saitâ—_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o best_a wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o all_o justiciaries_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o rob_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o belief_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v any_o goodthing_n but_o all_o our_o ableness_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o be_v our_o live_n and_o move_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o think_v that_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n come_v from_o god_n above_o only_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n p._n 217._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o just_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o belgia_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a in_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v 67._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la legi_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la elegi_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la periuntium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mac._n red_a th._n pol._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o q._n 4._o p._n 67._o choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_z of_o their_o work_n harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 5._o p._n 86_o 87._o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o predestina_fw-la te_fw-la unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n or_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n â—o_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o undeserved_a mercy_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—â—land_n also_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o â—â—beth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o and_o by_o who_o arâ—â—_n bishop_n whitgift_n and_o several_a bishop_n fletcher_n elect_v of_o london_n vâ—â—han_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkiâ—â—_n mr._n chaderton_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o what_o account_n dr._n heylin_n in_o part_n shâ—â—_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 2d_o 204._o viz._n peter_n baroes_n vent_v arâ—â—nian_n 36._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o arminius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n coâ—â—_n 3_o 4._o heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n anglicus_n p._n 36._o which_o as_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o câ—â—â—fesseth_v be_v agreeable_a to_o franciscan_a â—â—pish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1628._o remonstrate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o popery_n the_o professor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n be_v common_a disturber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n and_o incendiaries_n 〈◊〉_d those_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v gotteâ—â—_n head_n be_v protestanis_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o now_o that_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o â—â—ly_o from_o a._n b._n usher_v take_v these_o article_n into_o the_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o ireland_n and_o king_n james_n his_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o or_o abâ—â—_n the_o year_n 1628._o june_n 14._o we_o 〈◊〉_d commons_o of_o england_n now_o assembâ—â—_n commons_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d aver_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o aâ—â—cles_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o churcâ—â—_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o
the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o rom._n 15._o 13._o he_o judge_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o unmoved_a and_o unshaken_a hope_n be_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st_n hilary_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n p._n 261._o quote_v by_o bâ—shop_n davenant_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la doâ—h_v so_o join_v this_o hope_n with_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o firmness_n anâ—_n certainty_n fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n dominus_fw-la vult_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la incertae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sperari_fw-la alioqui_fw-la justificatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la 4._o spes_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la expectatio_fw-la futurae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la pet._n lomb._n 3._o 26._o tho._n aquin._n 22_o ae_z q._n 18._o a._n 4._o ambigue_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a distinguish_v between_o a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n see_v hope_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n can_v waver_v or_o be_v unstable_a unless_o also_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v waver_v and_o be_v unstable_a neither_o do_v a_o certain_a faith_n remain_v unless_o by_o hope_n it_o obtain_v the_o same_o certainty_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o belief_n be_v or_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o act._n 16._o 30_o 31._o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v â—ent_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o many_o other_o true_a believer_n beside_o those_o two_o godly_a martyr_n mr._n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n carl_n of_o who_o before_o have_v have_v fidem_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n they_o have_v know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o roman_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o how_o can_v they_o by_o faith_n obtain_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o say_v thus_o the_o life_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 21._o 15_o 16._o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o st._n john_n and_o those_o tâ—â—_n believer_n he_o write_v to_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v passâ—â—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o beside_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n of_o which_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n diviâ—â—_n have_v write_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v article_n 12._o thâ—â—_n good_a work_v a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v as_o evident_o as_o a_o tree_n discern_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o fâ—â—_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_a save_v for_o rom._n 8._o 30._o those_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v 2._o the_o second_o point_n of_o popery_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a popish_a conclusion_n renounce_v be_v this_o that_o true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v â—â—nally_o damn_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o unbelief_n or_o wicked_a man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o a_o true_o regenerate_v man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v neither_o 3._o that_o a_o true_o regâ—â—rated_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n though_o not_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—_n as_o the_o arminian_o hold_v be_v yield_v also_o 4._o that_o a_o true_o regenerate_v person_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n may_v fall_v for_o a_o time_n from_o some_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d saving-grace_n be_v grant_v also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englaâ—â—_n but_o 5._o that_o a_o true_o regenerate_v pâ—â—son_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1742._o and_o thomas_n whittell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v that_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1742._o final_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o damn_a reprobate_n be_v utter_o â—â—nied_v and_o renounce_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctriâ—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 361._o bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o the_o late_a arminius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o infect_a leyden_n with_o heresy_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o title_n whereof_o be_v worthy_a enough_o to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o fire_n say_v king_n james_z in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n p._n 554._o of_o his_o work_n mark_v it_o he_o call_v arminius_n and_o bertius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n heresy_n and_o ibid._n p._n 355._o he_o call_v arminius_n that_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n corrupt_a seed_n and_o ibid._n p._n 350._o he_o call_v arminius_n and_o arminian_n seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o states-general_n not_o to_o suffer_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o p_o 355._o he_o call_v they_o infect_v person_n yea_o heretic_n and_o atheistical_a sectary_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heresy_n and_o schism_n yea_o he_o call_v bertius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n ibid._n p._n 355._o and_o sir_n ralph_n wynwood_n k._n james_n his_o ambassador_n call_v arminian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 361._o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o gâ—â—_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v agâ—â—_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n lo_o here_o the_o church_n hold_v only_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a a_o temporary_a not_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o from_o saving-grace_n give_v into_o sin_n for_o it_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o 17_o article_n be_v more_o full_a predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
the_o whole_a hierarchy_n which_o ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_v that_o ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a â—â—â—ks_n of_o the_o babylonical_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o true_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n the_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n revel_v 13._o be_v in_o revel_n 17._o describe_v 1._o general_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_o idolatrous_a 69._o idolatrous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o so_o say_v our_o church_n homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p_o 69._o church_n 2._o that_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o she_o rule_v many_o people_n v._o 1_o 15._o 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v with_o her_o idolatry_n v._o 2._o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o thus_o 1._o more_o obscure_o 1._o by_o her_o rule_n and_o government_n she_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o idolatrous_a with_o a_o pagan_a antichristian_a idolatry_n that_o be_v she_o have_v the_o 26._o the_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o pope_n advocate_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sleidenâ—hews_n â—hews_z in_o his_o commentary_n l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 25_o 26._o rule_n and_o government_n she_o turn_v he_o she_o curb_v he_o she_o spur_v he_o she_o make_v he_o do_v what_o she_o will_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o herself_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o law_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o submit_v to_o her_o power_n that_o be_v she_o guide_v and_o exercise_v a_o imperial_a powerful_a bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n v._o 3._o 2._o by_o her_o pompous_a and_o whorish_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n and_o the_o woâ—â—_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v huius_fw-la deck_v homil._n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 69._o to_o be_v see_v in_o article_n 15._o p._n 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o imperious_a and_o bloody_a whore_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cardinal_n array_v 3._o by_o her_o entice_a and_o intoxicate_v cup_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v and_o prepare_v her_o foolish_a lover_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n and_o falseness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o interest_n have_v a_o idolatry_n a_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o intend_v of_o her_o specious_a pretence_n of_o orthodoxy_n devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n with_o which_o she_o induce_v her_o lover_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o abominable_a cup_n to_o swallow_v her_o heterodoxy_n superstition_n and_o usurpation_n and_o idolatry_n golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o golden_a cup_n say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v the_o pope_n golden_a title_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fornication_n viz._n pope_n holy_a father_n father_n of_o father_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n sâ—â—_n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n it_o refer_v literal_o to_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o rich_a cope_n glitter_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n rich_a robe_n say_v dr._n h._n more_o 4._o by_o her_o name_n as_o whore_n v._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v her_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o idolatry_n the_o which_o imply_v as_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o little_a babylon_n petty_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a adultery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o impudent_a and_o notorious_a whore_n who_o have_v their_o name_n not_o only_o write_v upon_o their_o cell_n to_o be_v know_v at_o home_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o be_v know_v abroad_o too_o as_o seneca_n controver_n 2._o l._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la plain_o show_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v not_o babylon_n literal_a but_o mystical_a that_o be_v she_o be_v a_o very_a impudent_a and_o notorious_a idolater_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o conceiver_n the_o bringer_n forth_o and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-pagan_a as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-christian_a in_o profession_n as_o idolatrize_v with_o christian_a object_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o beast_n come_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o that_o be_v after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o go_v into_o perdition_n revel_v 17._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 5._o by_o her_o extreme_a cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n murder_n and_o detestable_a enormity_n revel_v 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n who_o they_o rid_v rule_v and_o spur_v on_o to_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wicklivist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n puritan_n and_o other_o name_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n instigation_n or_o approbation_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whore_v cup._n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n mr_n fuller_n holy_a war_n sleiden_n commentary_n the_o supplement_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n history_n where_o be_v describe_v papist_n bloody_a and_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o act_v by_o papist_n reverend_a dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v gowry_n conspiracy_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o p._n 13._o say_v thus_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o devil_n prince_n profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o gowry_n and_o garnets_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v glean_v these_o few_o scatter_n by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n direct_o warrant_v treason_n let_v the_o traitor_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n but_o if_o he_o thorough_o understand_v himself_o and_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a traitor_n no_o person_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a to_o sincere_a professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o more_o cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o 1._o by_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o on_o which_o she_o ride_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n
the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o whore_n attire_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a and_o scandalous_a if_o he_o mean_v true_a state_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v false_a and_o formal_a and_o corrupt_v it_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v popery_n restore_v at_o least_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o restore_n continue_v by_o keep_v up_o her_o ceremony_n than_o they_o abolish_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o at_o least_o to_o depend_v upon_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o he_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o please_v fond_a lover_n they_o be_v best_o please_v with_o whorish_a attire_n and_o paint_a show_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v best_a please_v with_o simple_a honest_a plainness_n 6._o that_o he_o suggest_v a_o most_o false_a position_n that_o if_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v paganism_n will_v re-enter_v who_o contrary_a be_v most_o true_a as_o common_a experience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v witness_v 7._o that_o he_o make_v popish_a ceremony_n and_o popery_n and_o barbarity_n to_o be_v but_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o not_o evil_n of_o sin_n for_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 8._o that_o popery_n be_v antichristianism_n make_v up_o of_o superstition_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v man_n any_o hope_n of_o restore_v it_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o she_o be_v content_a only_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v and_o delight_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o fantasy_n of_o any_o other_o lover_n or_o wooer_n be_v content_a with_o her_o natural_a ornament_n not_o doubt_v by_o such_o sincere_a simplicity_n best_o to_o please_v he_o who_o can_v well_o skill_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o paint_a visage_n and_o true_a natural_a beauty_n st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n 10._o say_v thus_o though_o image_n be_v deck_v with_o gold_n yet_o good_a or_o profit_n be_v there_o none_o in_o they_o and_o such_o decking_n of_o image_n be_v token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v worship_n god_n with_o gorgeous_a thing_n lactantius_n say_v that_o as_o little_a girl_n play_v with_o little_a puppet_n so_o be_v these_o deck_v image_n great_a puppet_n for_o old_a fool_n to_o play_v with_o homily_n of_o the_o pâ—ril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 71._o but_o away_o with_o these_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o 230._o to_o that_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o god_n child_n habbak_v 2._o 18._o teacher_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10._o 8._o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 10._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 230._o teach_v idiot_n nay_o to_o make_v idiot_n and_o stark_a fool_n and_o beast_n of_o christian_n ibid._n godly_a man_n will_v respect_v not_o only_o their_o own_o city_n country_n time_n and_o the_o health_n of_o man_n of_o their_o age_n but_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o age_n at_o the_o least_o not_o lay_v such_o stumbling-block_n and_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o countryman_n and_o age_n which_o experience_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v if_o the_o stumbling-block_n and_o poison_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n will_v be_v many_o yea_o infinite_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o same_o stumbling-block_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o say_a poison_n by_o preach_v be_v few_o if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v lay_v the_o poison_n soon_o provide_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o remedy_n hard_a to_o know_v and_o come_v by_o if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n and_o poison_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n every_o where_o and_o warning_n and_o remedy_n but_o seldom_o give_v and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v than_o to_o be_v warn_v all_o man_n more_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o poison_n then_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o remedy_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a the_o poison_n continual_o and_o deep_o drink_v of_o many_o the_o remedy_n seldom_o and_o faint_o taste_v of_o a_o few_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o infinite_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a shall_v be_v offend_v infinite_a by_o ruin_n shall_v break_v their_o neck_n infinite_a by_o deadly_a venom_n be_v poison_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o when_o we_o may_v remove_v such_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n such_o pestilent_a 1504_o pestilent_a so_o mr._n hawk_n martyr_n call_v the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o poison_n we_o will_v not_o remove_v they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o which_o lay_v stumbling-block_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o set_v snare_n for_o the_o foot_n nay_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o work_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o the_o homily_n 2._o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n abundant_o show_v now_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o deut._n 7._o 3_o 4._o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o thy_o daughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o daughter_n shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thy_o son_n now_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o idolater_n daughter_n which_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v other_o god_n lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o of_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v with_o idolater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut_n 7._o 34._o ezra_n 9_o 12_o 13._o not_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n idolater_n be_v 128._o be_v whosoever_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n without_o faith_n deni_v god_n and_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a idolater_n but_o very_a infidel_n say_v luther_n upon_o gal._n 3._o 10._o p._n 125_o 128._o unbeliever_n though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o virtual_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o his_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16._o 17._o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o deni_v this_o truth_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v
dierum_fw-la article_n 12_o for_o unregenerate_a r._n regenerate_v in_o the_o book_n p_o 5._o add_v due_a p._n 7._o l_o 25._o r._n adgeniculari_fw-la p._n 13._o r._n omnis_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 2._o f._n utimini_fw-la tanta_fw-la p._n 20._o 12._o r._n adorare_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n accusatis_fw-la p._n 49._o l_o 16._o r._n nuda_fw-la p_o 51._o r._n appear_v p_o 52._o l._n 6._o r._n the._n l._n 27._o make_v at_o we_o a_o comma_n l._n 33._o r._n threlcatius_n p_o 57_o l_o 7._o add_v in_o p._n 60._o l._n 25._o r._n ubi_fw-la p._n 61._o l._n 3._o r._n mediatory_a l._n 37_o r._n such_o p_o 64_o l_o 24â—_n r._n or_o p._n 67._o l_o 24._o add_v a_o after_o and._n p._n 68_o l._n 18._o r._n 132._o p._n 70._o l._n 19_o r._n pervenimus_fw-la p_o 71._o l._n 11._o r._n gratiae_fw-la p._n 75._o mark_fw-mi r._n deter_v 33._o p._n 83._o l._n 6._o mark_fw-mi r._n evil_a p._n 98._o l._n 23._o deal_n john_n bradford_n p._n 103._o l._n 26._o r._n father_n p._n 107._o l._n 17._o r._n fawtor_n p._n 112._o l._n 37._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o l._n 16._o mark_fw-mi add_v of_o p._n 207._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o p._n 210_o l._n 3._o r._n peccati_fw-la p._n 211._o l._n 2._o mark_fw-mi r._n deter_v 33._o p._n 215._o l._n 3._o r._n 3._o p_o 217._o l._n 8._o add_v ad_fw-la before_o efficatiam_fw-la l._n 12._o r._n rigore_fw-la l._n 21._o make_v a_o parenthesis_n after_o brain_n thus_o p._n 220._o l._n 18._o hom_o against_o wilful_a rebellion_n p_o 310._o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o l_o 23._o hom._n for_o salvation_n p._n 16_o 17._o belong_v to_o the_o word_n forego_v p._n 226._o l_o 25._o r._n paul_n p._n 23_o 1._o l._n 16._o add_v he_o after_o follow_v p._n 233._o l_o 3._o r._n balaeus_n l._n 1._o mark_fw-mi r._n clementis_fw-la p._n 234._o r._n fannell_n p._n 137._o r._n vitis_fw-la degeneris_fw-la p._n 250._o l._n 12._o r._n seven_o p._n 253._o l._n 4._o r._n general_a p._n 254._o mark_fw-mi r._n p._n 258._o l._n 26._o after_o some_o make_v l._n 29._o r._n antinumerus_fw-la p._n 261._o l._n 36._o add_v number_n before_o 25._o p._n 262._o l._n 2._o r._n bongus_fw-la p._n 269._o l._n 26._o r._n catholicam_fw-la l._n 30._o r._n cetera_fw-la p._n 307._o that_o which_o be_v set_v against_o the_o articlee_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v low_a against_o the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o p_o 309._o l._n 3._o r._n prayer-book_n l._n 24._o for_o this_o make_v a_o period_n thus_o p._n 312._o l._n 8._o r._n gabrael_n l._n 3._o mark_fw-mi r._n reject_v p._n 316._o l._n 21â—_n make_v a_o comma_n thus_o p._n 323._o l_o 29._o add_v be_v p._n 325._o mark_fw-mi deal_n see_v p._n 326._o l._n 26._o r._n sortitus_fw-la p._n 338._o l._n 11._o r_o they_o p._n 346._o l_o 36._o make_v a_o comma_n after_o they_o thus_o book_n sell_v by_o tho._n cockerill_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 8_o shill_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o morning-exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a more_o case_n of_o conscience_n practical_o resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n price_n bind_v 12_o shill_n a_o discourse_n of_o patronage_n be_v a_o modest_a inquiry_n into_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o zachariah_n cowdry_n in_o quarto_n price_n stitch_a 6_o d._n the_o poor-mans_n family-book_n by_o richard_n baxter_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 4_o shill_n precious_a faith_n consider_v in_o its_o nature_n work_v and_o growth_n by_o edward_n polbill_n of_o burwash_n in_o sussex_n esq_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 3_o sh_n 6_o d._n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n consider_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o great_a event_n of_o his_o work_n or_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scriture_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 8vo_n price_n bind_v 2_o shill_n 6_o d._n a_o new_a spelling-book_n with_o syllable_n or_o a_o alphabet_n in_o a_o plain_a pathway_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o read_v the_o english_a roman_a italian_a and_o secretary_n hand_n with_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o fame_n devise_v chief_o for_o child_n that_o hereby_o with_o the_o less_o loss_n of_o their_o time_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o read_v to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n also_o this_o book_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v true_a orthography_n in_o a_o short_a time_n price_n stitch_v 6_o d._n the_o divine_a will_n consider_v in_o its_o eternal_a decree_n and_o holy_a execution_n of_o they_o in_o 8vo_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n william_n sherlock_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o 8vo_n the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o four_o part_n by_o theophilus_n gale_n in_o 4to_n a_o week_n of_o soliloquy_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o devotion_n add_v to_o this_o edition_n in_o two_o part_n by_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n d._n d._n in_o 12_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n concern_v predetermination_n i._n e._n the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o all_o action_n as_o such_o of_o all_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o invidious_a consequence_n with_o which_o it_o be_v burden_v by_o mr._n john_n how_o in_o a_o late_a letter_n or_o proscript_n of_o god_n prescience_n in_o 8vo_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n and_o a_o english_a protestant_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v true_o propose_v and_o full_o examine_v by_o matthew_n pool_n author_n of_o the_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la in_o 12_n the_o spiritual_a remembrancer_n or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o samuel_n welley_n in_o 8vo_n god_n a_o christian_n choice_n complete_v by_o particular_a covenant_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o jawfulness_n and_o expediency_n be_v clear_v by_o samuel_n winney_n in_o 12_n the_o reunite_a of_o christianity_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o rejoin_v all_o christian_n under_o one_o sole_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o 8vo_n the_o life_n of_o donna_n olympia_n maldachini_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o x_o which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1644_o to_o the_o year_n 1655._o write_a in_o italian_a by_o abbott_n gualdi_n and_o faithful_o render_v into_o english_a the_o christian_a pattern_n or_o a_o divine_a treatise_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n write_a original_o in_o latin_a by_o tho._n kempis_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_a or_o the_o cornerstone_n wherein_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o john_n jacob_n former_o a_o jew_n but_o now_o turn_v a_o christian_a in_o 4to_n stitch_a the_o romish_a priest_n turn_v protestant_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o christian_n and_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o james_n salgado_n a_o spaniard_n formerly_z a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n 4to_o stitch_v poeseâ—s_fw-la grecae_fw-la medulla_n in_o qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la insigniores_fw-la poetarum_fw-la graecorum_n gnomae_fw-la versus_fw-la proverbiales_n &_o epigrimmata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la selecta_fw-la &_o in_o memoriae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la alphabeticae_n disposita_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latinâ_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la langston_n 8vo_fw-la poem_n in_o two_o part_n first_o a_o interlocutory_a discourse_n concern_v the_o creation_n fall_v and_o recovery_n of_o man._n second_o a_o dialogue_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o doubt_v soul_n by_o samuel_n slater_n 8vo_fw-la mr._n edward_n west_n legacy_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perfect_a man._n in_o twelves_o
superstitious_a and_o true_o magical_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o disputation_n the_o 38._o thes_n 2._o p._n 208._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o for_o see_v that_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v manifest_o make_v idol_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v or_o expect_v these_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 63._o in_o 4to_n say_v thus_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v i_o pray_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v humble_o and_o meek_o consider_v and_o withal_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o amen_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n and_o the_o church-catechism_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o man_n with_o it_o but_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v concern_v hereby_o to_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n too_o and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o have_v but_o the_o real_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o godly_a sober_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v query_v i._n whither_o among_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n hold_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n renounce_v as_o there_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o those_o conformist_n in_o name_n that_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a and_o likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n than_o those_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n enjoin_v but_o be_v real_a conformist_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subscription_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o iii_o whether_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o clause_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o tradition_n especial_o see_v dr._n heylin_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n pag._n 20_o 21._o that_o authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o challenge_v more_o and_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o the_o thirtysixth_v article_n of_o order_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o order_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preaching-presbyter_n have_v be_v by_o papist_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o sound_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o party_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o say_v adam_n coutzen_n a_o romish_a priest_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o politic_n be_v the_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o cheat_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n by_o protestant_a preach_v presbyter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o ordination_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a be_v against_o popery_n or_o may_v not_o in_o fine_a bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v especial_o when_o that_o which_o mr._n fowler_n 191_o fowler_n free_a discourse_n second_o edition_n pag._n 2._o p._n 191_o say_v shall_v be_v serious_o consider_v viz._n that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v 305._o allow_v &_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o that_o the_o thirty-nine_a the_o what_o liberty_n be_v that_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n do_v the_o nine_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n archbishop_n laud'_v fovourite_n do_v all_o the_o thirty-nine_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o their_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o require_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n by_o they_o invent_v and_o enjoin_v as_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n show_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o especial_o see_v 2._o see_v gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o gretzer_n a_o romish_a priest_n call_v the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n iv_o whether_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o authorise_v some_o know_a orthodox_n nonconformist_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o bishop_n as_o conformist_n do_v to_o license_v book_n against_o popery_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o anabaptism_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o convenient_a and_o safe_a to_o authorise_v such_o nonconform_a divine_n than_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n chaplain_n to_o licence_n book_n see_v in_o a._n b._n laud_n time_n they_o suppress_v the_o print_n of_o many_o orthodox_n book_n and_o sermon_n and_o license_v many_o heterodox_n and_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a hereafter_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n which_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o author_n absence_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 1._o l._n last_o in_o the_o marg._n r._n presbytery_n p._n 11._o l._n 32._o r._n riot_n p._n 12._o l._n 29._o these_o word_n he_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a decert_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n but_o of_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o art_n 31._o and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o bishop_n sparrow_n former_a word_n than_o shall_v follow_v what_o bishop_n sparrow_n say_v p._n 391._o thus_o and_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o l._n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n balduin_n l._n 12._o for_o dixerit_fw-la r._n